that_o may_v be_v feel_v from_o the_o nine_o centuary_n to_o the_o ten_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a divine_n complain_v that_o have_v not_o some_o live_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n together_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o scarce_o any_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v principle_n of_o christianity_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o case_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v more_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o pretend_a claim_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o it_o will_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a such_o gross_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o be_v the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_a head_n 2._o for_o that_o make_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o thorough_o heal_v they_o think_v have_v it_o not_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o mortal_a man_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o prince_n give_v this_o power_n 3._o be_v their_o devout_a superstition_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o matchivilian_n policy_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n rev._n 9_o 5._o and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n then_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o fast_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n own_o unsanctified_a heart_n can_v reach_v that_o when_o this_o beast_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o shaveling_n will_v take_v a_o course_n for_o redeem_v soul_n and_o preserve_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o all_o prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v prince_n may_v make_v law_n on_o this_o hand_n or_o on_o that_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o he_o they_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o so_o this_o harlot_n give_v they_o all_o to_o she_o and_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o therewithal_o great_a blasphemy_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o i_o may_v from_o hence_o first_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a counsel_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n they_o stretch_v their_o authority_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o church_n beyond_o all_o temporal_a state_n or_o particular_a church_n now_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o reverse_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o never_o such_o fullness_n and_o boldness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o great_a word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o utter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o and_o with_o good_a advisement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n provincial_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n it_o behoove_v catholic_n not_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o title_n and_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o power_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v to_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v speak_v great_a thing_n they_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v can_v he_o speak_v grater_n thing_n than_o these_o and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o layman_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o speak_v with_o good_a advisement_n even_o to_o impudence_n and_o with_o such_o resolute_a courage_n that_o many_o thousand_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o say_v certain_o man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o not_o be_v delude_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o confidence_n and_o whisper_v it_o not_o but_o speak_v with_o impudence_n and_o abundance_n of_o resolution_n second_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o allow_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n a_o inordinate_a measure_n of_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n uncontrollableness_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v the_o desperate_a â—â—â—ger_n of_o it_o let_v all_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o give_v mortal_a man_n no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v use_v for_o use_n be_v they_o will_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v use_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v speak_v great_a blasphemy_n no_o man_n will_v think_v what_o desperate_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v such_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v speak_v and_o no_o body_n may_v control_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v if_o a_o church_n or_o head_n of_o a_o church_n can_v have_v do_v worse_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o affect_v boundless_a liberty_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n what_o ever_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v improve_v it_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o will_v think_v why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v it_o set_a up_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n paramount_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o depose_v one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o disprove_v as_o he_o list_v what_o he_o approve_v be_v canonical_a what_o he_o disprove_v be_v reject_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o at_o length_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o that_o so_o life_n and_o die_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o vast_a power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a depravation_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o psal_n 12._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o wholesome_a for_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n never_o to_o affect_v
sword_n into_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guide_n &_o leader_n where_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o former_a law_n engage_v by_o way_n of_o homage_n yet_o now_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n in_o witness_n bear_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o blood_n in_o such_o case_n the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v if_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o power_n against_o law_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o this_o power_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v to_o maintain_v their_o peace_n against_o all_o opposition_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o four_o use_n 4._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o measure_v a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n nor_o person_n by_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n asaph_n lie_v under_o to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v and_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o himself_o plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 3._o to_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o no_o matter_n though_o the_o beast_n prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v yet_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n when_o he_o prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n though_o they_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o appearance_n five_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o country_n or_o wherever_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o pretence_n of_o deceitful_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o take_v heed_n also_o how_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n let_v i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o any_o of_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v in_o this_o kind_n what_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o country_n though_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o fear_v none_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v come_v what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n still_o live_v his_o 42._o month_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o though_o his_o power_n he_o much_o weaken_v but_o his_o agent_n still_o live_v he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v a_o coal_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o grow_v a_o great_a business_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n to_o blast_v they_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o defence_n you_o see_v it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o your_o wife_n child_n estate_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o these_o saint_n neglect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n trust_v not_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o captain_n or_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o land_n or_o sea_n trust_v not_o upon_o your_o castle_n or_o vessel_n by_o sea_n any_o thing_n you_o have_v or_o may_v have_v trust_v not_o upon_o the_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n they_o be_v all_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o yet_o of_o use_n be_v prepare_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o war_n come_v against_o new-england_n it_o will_v be_v from_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o they_o will_v be_v principality_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o great_a beast_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o war_n but_o if_o any_o war_n do_v come_v trust_v not_o in_o those_o mean_n you_o have_v nor_o though_o all_o the_o native_n in_o the_o country_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o if_o any_o great_a protestant_a state_n shall_v offer_v you_o help_v use_v they_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o overcome_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o trust_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o therefore_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o to_o he_o second_o lean_a not_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o trust_v not_o to_o fair_a pretence_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o liberty_n long_o establish_v only_o something_o or_o other_o you_o must_v give_v way_n to_o and_o some_o principal_a one_o must_v be_v single_v out_o to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o his_o grace_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n trust_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o not_o what_o deceitful_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grave_a say_n of_o a_o ancient_a prince_n in_o england_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n but_o if_o you_o obey_v what_o come_v sudden_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o against_o law_n you_o obey_v not_o i_o as_o king_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christian_n religion_n teach_v no_o religion_n teach_v a_o man_n more_o to_o obey_v king_n in_o wholesome_a law_n to_o obey_v they_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o for_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o people_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v some_o law_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o prince_n have_v transcendent_a power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o country_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o weaken_v their_o force_n but_o keep_v their_o sceptre_n fresh_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a service_n do_v to_o king_n service_n according_a to_o god_n if_o law_n be_v make_v let_v a_o man_n yield_v active_a obedience_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o passive_a if_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o law_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o power_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o like_o loyal_a subject_n and_o christian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o any_o weakness_n of_o we_o and_o start_v aside_o on_o any_o hand_n or_o other_o rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o note_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v give_v very_o ample_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n 4._o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o mean_v kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o country_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v all_o the_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v it_o brief_o it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v three_o word_n and_o one_o include_v another_o nation_n be_v the_o large_a for_o in_o a_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o tongue_n and_o in_o one_o tongue_n there_o may_v be_v many_o kindred_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o over_o the_o
nation_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a dominion_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o monstrous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n but_o take_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v how_o they_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o hold_v fast_o when_o they_o get_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o hotchpotch_n and_o mingle-mangle_a if_o any_o man_n have_v understanding_n let_v he_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o decipher_v and_o describe_v this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o use_n it_o may_v first_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n though_o they_o look_v at_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v will_v they_o have_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a beast_n will_v they_o have_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o lion_n bear_v or_o leopard_n have_v any_o lamb_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o spot_n and_o such_o feeâ—_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o monster_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o utter_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n with_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o this_o second_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v another_o use_n it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o christian_n protestant_n church_n wrong_v themselves_o that_o leave_n any_o footstep_n of_o this_o government_n in_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v he_o will_v have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o must_v have_v provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o national_a church_n and_o carry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n into_o one_o national_n church_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o diocesan_n and_o metrapolitan_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n as_o the_o great_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n can_v any_o brother_n tell_v his_o offence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n meet_v or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o diocesan_n church_n meet_v and_o carry_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o visitation_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v right_v his_o cause_n then_o be_v a_o few_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chancellor_n and_o register_n and_o surrogate_v and_o apparitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v be_v these_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a do_v these_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o say_v therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o withdraw_v from_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o three_o 3_o let_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n to_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n but_o however_o to_o all_o magistrate_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o horn_n to_o the_o church_n though_o horn_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o strength_n you_o see_v it_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v church-officer_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o councillor_n or_o prostitute_v your_o own_o government_n to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n condemn_v any_o than_o you_o must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o burn_v he_o present_o this_o put_v your_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n unto_o monstrous_a deformity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o be_v ten_o horn_n and_o these_o be_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n and_o they_o add_v to_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o give_v their_o power_n thereto_o why_o do_v this_o mishap_n a_o christian_a church_n for_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n no_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o when_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49._o 23._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o misshape_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o king_n do_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v act_v these_o horn_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o chap._n 17._o v._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n that_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v room_n for_o he_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o prince_n law_n and_o endeavour_n and_o all_o act_n and_o enterprise_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n he_o have_v their_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v push_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n when_o sovereign_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o without_o excommunication_n whether_o a_o cause_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o magistrate_n proceed_v if_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o turn_v so_o must_v the_o power_n of_o his_o horn_n be_v set_v and_o put_v forth_o if_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o it_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o never_o dispute_v the_o cause_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v if_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n condemn_v he_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v push_v and_o crush_v he_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o rend_v his_o bowel_n from_o his_o body_n if_o he_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n that_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o look_v what_o be_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o error_n and_o the_o contrary_n adjudge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v maintain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o captivate_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n that_o what_o church_n ruler_n call_v for_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o lust_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v confirm_v that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 11_o 12._o kiss_v the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n lick_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_n his_o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o when_o by_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v he_o prostitute_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o make_v the_o beast_n more_o monstrous_a than_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v such_o church_n to_o be_v
very_o beastly_a and_o ugly_a monster_n four_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v of_o this_o use_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o monster_n both_o our_o father_n from_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o ourselves_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n from_o all_o dioceâ—san_n and_o national_a church_n and_o from_o metropollitan_a &_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v strengthen_v ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o if_o once_o a_o church_n excommunicate_a a_o man_n you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o once_o this_o or_o that_o court_n excomunicate_v a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o not_o pay_v fee_n when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o money_n or_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o maintain_v they_o by_o his_o purse_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o may_v be_v for_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o read_v at_o home_n or_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o house_n than_o what_o power_n there_o be_v out_o of_o such_o a_o court_n civil_a court_n of_o justice_n confirm_v there_o come_v a_o significant_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o stay_v out_o a_o certain_a time_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n apprehend_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o traverse_v such_o a_o cause_n but_o if_o a_o man_n want_v money_n or_o want_v friend_n he_o may_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o he_o may_v lie_v and_o rot_v for_o any_o of_o these_o misshape_a clergy_n man_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o great_a beast_n that_o he_o have_v no_o finger_n among_o we_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o paw_n and_o out_o of_o his_o smell_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n here_o not_o long_o ago_o whether_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o take_v a_o course_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n as_o stand_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v stand_v long_o excommunicate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prevent_v let_v not_o any_o court_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la take_v thing_n from_o the_o church_n if_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v the_o father_n live_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o such_o a_o law_n be_v once_o establish_v that_o a_o church-member_n stand_v so_o long_o excommunicate_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o be_v this_o establish_v it_o will_v make_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o our_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o we_o may_v err_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v worse_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o these_o they_o stand_v praise_v god_n as_o chap._n 15._o 1_o 2._o the_o lamb_n company_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n siâ—on_n they_o stand_v and_o praise_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o withal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v if_o you_o be_v of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o know_v what_o these_o mercy_n mean_v you_o will_v be_v real_o thankful_a therefore_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n not_o only_o in_o search_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o beast_n describe_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o stand_v fast_o in_o these_o great_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o you_o shall_v have_v many_o poor_a creature_n that_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o country_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v back_o again_o they_o look_v at_o thing_n as_o mean_v and_o poor_a here_o believe_v it_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n nor_o a_o eye_n open_a he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v hagar_n sarahs_n maid_n whether_o go_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o she_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o such_o whether_o will_v you_o go_v will_v you_o be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o egypt_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v count_v all_o our_o native_a country_n as_o egypt_n but_o if_o you_o go_v thither_o you_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v the_o paw_n of_o of_o the_o bear_n if_o you_o be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o any_o of_o their_o parish_n you_o will_v find_v such_o beastly_a work_n in_o church_n government_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n against_o what_o be_v corrupt_a that_o you_o will_v then_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o enjoy_v liberty_n and_o piety_n together_o you_o must_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o diocesan_n or_o national_n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o the_o same_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rend_v from_o you_o or_o you_o will_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o body_n if_o you_o shall_v walk_v roundly_o and_o sincere_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v sad_a work_n to_o have_v your_o own_o officer_n or_o other_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o but_o we_o have_v here_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o be_v wary_a what_o you_o do_v if_o this_o be_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n turn_v not_o again_o to_o that_o from_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o stretch_v out_o arm_n have_v deliver_v you_o and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v further_o as_o it_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n so_o to_o forego_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a government_n you_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n count_v it_o seven_o head_n ten_o horn_n head_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n horn_n crown_v and_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n that_o all_o the_o government_n of_o it_o look_v like_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n catch_v and_o snatch_v rend_a and_o tear_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o man_n shall_v tender_v you_o fair_a term_n that_o may_v smell_v sweet_a you_o shall_v have_v liberty_n in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o protection_n of_o a_o good_a state_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o leopard_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v tender_v you_o will_v find_v such_o strong_a hold_n get_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o get_v out_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o ever_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o at_o first_o the_o last_o edition_n will_v be_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o with_o subtlety_n like_o a_o leopard_n lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o you_o like_o a_o bear_n and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v purchase_v these_o great_a liberty_n for_o we_o and_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o your_o former_a state_n than_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o come_v under_o the_o paw_n a_o bear_n qâ—_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o private_a christian_n answ_n private_a christian_n must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o a_o private_a state_n for_o that_o darken_v a_o man_n estate_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n nor_o address_v himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o a_o man_n either_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o look_v towards_o it_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o god_n house_n his_o ignorance_n of_o church_n matter_n will_v darken_v his_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v son_n or_o daughter_n if_o any_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o listen_v to_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v that_o so_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o
god_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o hâ—s_v tabernacle_n or_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v here_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemye_n wherein_o do_v that_o lie_n against_o god_n name_n and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o blaspheme_v any_o of_o these_o and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whether_o saint_n above_o or_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o abuse_v any_o ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o his_o providence_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v such_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n have_v ordain_v it_o if_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o in_o any_o sickness_n and_o we_o snarl_v against_o god_n and_o mutter_v at_o our_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congregation_n of_o heritick_n or_o schismitick_n or_o congregation_n of_o rebel_n or_o libertine_n and_o brownist_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o think_v every_o baker_n can_v make_v it_o that_o be_v popish_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o think_v to_o take_v liberty_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o little_o do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n we_o can_v speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o how_o precious_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o our_o name_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v but_o a_o scandal_n to_o a_o christian_n brother_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o evil_a as_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n of_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o evil_a of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unless_o you_o may_v take_v order_n to_o repress_v it_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o you_o have_v liberty_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n either_o small_a or_o great_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v avoid_v rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n that_o be_v satan_n rage_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o feed_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o have_v be_v open_v this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o change_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o head_n wounded_z and_o heal_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o three_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v receive_v and_o do_v exercise_v and_o that_o power_n be_v 1._o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_o he_o do_v exercise_v in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o continuance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o come_v we_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o continuance_n there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v short_o this_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v 2._o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o be_v active_a and_o do_v to_o be_v busy_a forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v obscure_a as_o any_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v your_o more_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o clear_v his_o counsel_n and_o will_n in_o this_o point_n who_o alone_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o to_o open_v the_o word_n power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n a_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n such_o power_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v especial_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v exceed_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o principal_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n though_o it_o grow_v to_o temporal_a power_n in_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la for_o he_o rise_v by_o degree_n to_o further_a power_n but_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o 1._o by_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o kâ—â—gs_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o beast_n rev_n 17._o 17._o so_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n give_v he_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n 2._o this_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n who_o assist_v antichrist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o work_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n till_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o indeed_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o what_o by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o cloyster-man_n and_o friar_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a power_n against_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o state_n the_o ten_o horn_n which_o give_v their_o crown_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n be_v in_o these_o ten_o our_o native_a country_n for_o one_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o navarre_n sweden_n &_o denmark_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v establish_v all_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a matter_n they_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o his_o be_v limâ—ed_v by_o law_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o without_o all_o power_n of_o law_n he_o do_v outrage_n out_o of_o measure_n give_v it_o be_v by_o their_o devotion_n and_o superstition_n god_n pierce_v their_o heart_n much_o in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o friar_n that_o do_v wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o murder_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o
take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o so_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o father_n eternal_a donation_n in_o john_n 17._o 17._o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n he_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yesterday_o but_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 17._o 8._o his_o thought_n be_v about_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o whoever_o be_v write_v therein_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o marvellous_a precious_a thought_n to_o we_o psalm_n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n and_o so_o in_o psal_n 40._o 5._o we_o read_v of_o the_o precious_a thought_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n when_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n and_o all_o he_o do_v foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v but_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n what_o be_v good_a he_o must_v work_v and_o that_o be_v from_o his_o counsel_n if_o you_o see_v any_o vanish_v away_o or_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o from_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n you_o see_v he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v fall_v away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v not_o loose_v one_o of_o they_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o desperate_a danger_n thereof_o and_o the_o original_a root_n they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 4._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n be_v write_v to_o life_n he_o may_v have_v be_v write_v to_o death_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v you_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v forewritten_a write_a afore-time_o to_o destruction_n now_o i_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o write_v to_o destruction_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o use_v grace_n well_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o so_o use_v it_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n he_o die_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v in_o adam_n covenant_n not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v levit._n 18._o 5._o how_o woeful_a be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o be_v write_v to_o life_n and_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o by_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v think_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o he_o nay_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o when_o the_o father_n give_v we_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o by_o receive_v we_o keep_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o possibility_n of_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n mat._n 24._o 24._o but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n what_o a_o marvellous_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v seduce_v it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o discouragement_n all_o affliction_n all_o blasphemy_n of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o state_n and_o wealth_n and_o health_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o may_v support_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v seduce_v for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o pilate_n or_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n and_o mede_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o god_n be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o soon_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o all_o snare_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 5._o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a than_o you_o make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a and_o preservation_n from_o popery_n and_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o your_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n sure_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n you_o live_v in_o though_o hundred_o run_v from_o god_n one_o way_n and_o ten_o thousand_o another_o way_n &_o fall_v off_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o you_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o john_n 6._o 68_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o when_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n go_v away_o and_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o be_v offend_v from_o something_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o some_o other_o corolary_n from_o it_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whether_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mend_v himself_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v better_a else_o where_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o then_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flatter_a world_n or_o busy_a world_n or_o from_o the_o destroy_a world_n by_o persecution_n and_o flatter_v by_o prosperity_n and_o busy_a world_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_a cumber_v about_o the_o world_n and_o distemper_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o that_o ground_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o shall_v preserve_v we_o if_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o our_o passion_n and_o lust_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v ove_z my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a exhortation_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n but_o long_o before_o it_o be_v conclude_v long_o before_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v conclude_v in_o heaven_n christ_n know_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n john_n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n that_o christ_n know_v they_o all_o by_o name_n that_o argue_v the_o particularity_n and_o singularity_n of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o much_o
the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o when_o pilate_n do_v accuse_v he_o he_o answer_v nothing_o and_o the_o governor_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o answer_v he_o marvail_v that_o so_o just_a a_o man_n in_o so_o just_a a_o case_n do_v not_o answer_v a_o word_n which_o do_v so_o narrow_o concern_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n and_o before_o the_o slaughter_n also_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o lamb_n like_o innocency_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v principle_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v incultate_v often_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o 1._o exod_a 12._o 5._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n and_o exod._n 29_o 39_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v such_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 2._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2_o 9_o that_o be_v personal_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o sinner_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v fail_v either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o his_o manhood_n act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o gâ—d_a head_n act_v by_o he_o for_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v three_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o further_a necessity_n of_o his_o lamblike_a innocency_n from_o our_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7._o 26_o 27_o 28._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v yea_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v blameless_a levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o levit._n 21._o 18._o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o nor_o can_v his_o atonement_n be_v accept_v but_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o patient_a silent_a and_o meek_a a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o first_o 1._o that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o whoever_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o and_o himself_o with_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v willing_o wheeher_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n any_o sacrifice_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v accept_v he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 4._o 4._o 14._o 23._o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fetch_v it_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v come_v and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o bring_v himself_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o and_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o express_v his_o patience_n in_o that_o silence_n of_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n even_o from_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o just_a answer_n in_o our_o behalf_n by_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v allege_v for_o we_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o have_v have_v a_o world_n to_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o pilate_n see_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n of_o another_o world_n and_o pilate_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cesarian_a law_n that_o do_v forbid_v a_o kingdom_n in_o another_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o our_o person_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v what_o can_v there_o be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v be_v free_v from_o commotion_n can_v any_o undertake_v that_o defence_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o sin_n can_v you_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v not_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o do_v not_o outface_v they_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o advocate_n he_o plead_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o he_o plead_v and_o he_o be_v clear_a but_o he_o can_v clear_v his_o elect_a one_o from_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a censure_n nor_o do_v he_o plead_v with_o god_n about_o any_o kind_n of_o hard-ship_n in_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o extremity_n he_o know_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v deserve_v such_o and_o though_o he_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v wicked_o yet_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n he_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n let_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o what_o they_o will_v a_o man_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o sin_n but_o some_o of_o his_o elect_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o extenuate_v any_o crime_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a rigour_n and_o the_o accusation_n do_v stand_v good_a they_o stand_v not_o good_a against_o the_o principal_a but_o against_o the_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n they_o stand_v good_a against_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 9_o 2_o 3._o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o see_v the_o man_n in_o the_o room_n that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a which_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n people_n the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n can_v answer_v for_o we_o to_o excuse_v we_o job_n can_v not_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o though_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o man_n after_o he_o that_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v other_o of_o god_n call_v one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v carry_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o that_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o himself_o can_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n both_o of_o christ_n innocency_n and_o patience_n the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v first_o 1_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o guiltiness_n even_o of_o violent_a death_n and_o unexcusablenesse_n under_o that_o death_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v be_v innocent_a what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v so_o patient_a as_o he_o be_v so_o lamblike_a in_o his_o innocency_n his_o lamblike_a innocency_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n especial_o such_o as_o take_v any_o more_o narrow_a search_n of_o their_o own_o wave_n they_o see_v themselves_o full_a of_o blemish_n spot_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n isa_n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a
sure_a he_o never_o fetch_v any_o acceptance_n from_o heaven_n but_o you_o read_v of_o another_o fire_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n by_o eliah_n and_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o mock_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 12._o which_o practice_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v follow_v in_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o you_o shall_v read_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o master_n say_v they_o shall_v we_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o eliah_n do_v our_o saviour_n utter_o reject_v that_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v now_o mind_n you_o that_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o not_o save_v they_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v teach_v to_o refuse_v as_o be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o call_v he_o take_v up_o if_o any_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o samaritan_n refuse_v he_o than_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n consume_v fire_n and_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o extremity_n of_o outrage_v evil_n he_o cause_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o pretence_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n parâ—_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o need_v not_o in_o mystical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o truth_n therein_o gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o declare_v this_o that_o he_o have_v strange_a power_n when_o he_o have_v much_o people_n about_o he_o he_o will_v have_v shake_v the_o sleeve_n of_o his_o gound_z and_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o may_v be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o 22._o pope_n together_o as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v record_n they_o be_v witch_n and_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n for_o miracle_n require_v divine_a power_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a meaning_n their_o own_o man_n do_v much_o magnify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o protestant_n that_o want_v miracle_n be_v not_o church_n so_o that_o those_o censure_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v against_o christian_n emperor_n they_o do_v follow_v with_o such_o success_n that_o they_o make_v all_o wonder_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o not_o henery_n the_o four_o nor_o henery_n the_o five_o not_o leo_n the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o they_o do_v all_o admire_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o end_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o that_o give_v such_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n state_n present_o take_v up_o what_o injunction_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o four_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o the_o mighty_a success_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o be_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a state_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v without_o it_o what_o be_v this_o image_n a_o image_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n by_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o second_o direct_o and_o consequent_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o beast_n must_v represent_v this_o second_o beast_n but_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n then_o if_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n than_o he_o cause_v all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o frame_v their_o state_n and_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o erect_v all_o their_o church_n in_o a_o roman_n catholic_n way_n what_o be_v that_o metropolitan_a national_a prounciall_a diocesan_n cathedral_n and_o provincial_a church_n these_o be_v all_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n reserve_v still_o pre-emenency_a to_o their_o mother_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o such_o a_o church_n even_o as_o daughter_n be_v of_o their_o mother_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o canonist_n by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o by_o their_o votary_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o a_o model_n and_o representation_n draw_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o be_v 1260._o year_n and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o image_n be_v mar_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o yet_o he_o still_o continue_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v draw_v from_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o subjection_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o such_o church_n that_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n five_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v how_o do_v he_o put_v this_o life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o authorty_fw-la as_o in_o verse_n 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n he_o will_v speak_v and_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o now_o these_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n church_n they_o can_v speak_v with_o authority_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v and_o their_o word_n must_v take_v place_n and_o he_o put_v that_o life_n into_o it_o by_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n which_o they_o take_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o animate_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n not_o altogether_o so_o corrupt_a but_o with_o like_a authority_n and_o require_v like_o subjection_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o grow_v to_o it_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a before_o yet_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o must_v bind_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v great_a thing_n now_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v kill_v a_o sign_n none_o of_o they_o take_v that_o power_n like_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o yet_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o they_o must_v kill_v they_o â—_o whatever_o the_o diocesan_n church_n do_v agree_v on_o against_o her_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o government_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o the_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o beast_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n remain_v of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o effect_n he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n king_n and_o prince_n minister_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o high_a and_o low_a whatever_o they_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v a_o character_n or_o mark_v either_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o character_n themselves_o call_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o
they_o receive_v that_o who_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v swear_v fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o they_o make_v indelible_a wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesidech_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v a_o mark_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n their_o name_n what_o be_v that_o but_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o all_o must_v at_o length_n have_v that_o name_n and_o go_v under_o the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o time_n as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o enter_v into_o at_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o open_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n and_o designation_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o it_o be_v be_v have_v be_v much_o dispute_v but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o john_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v see_v all_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o bestow_v all_o this_o description_n for_o 1260._o year_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o wild_a nature_n that_o no_o church_n no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o society_n of_o man_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v rule_v and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v this_o beast_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o original_a all_o christian_n know_v spring_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n from_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n to_o keep_v christian_a prince_n close_a together_o and_o in_o better_a order_n all_o carnal_a policy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o spring_v yet_o incensible_o and_o slow_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o thunder_v such_o sentence_n give_v dispensation_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n to_o dissolve_v oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o relation_n they_o shall_v marry_v who_o they_o will_v their_o own_o sister_n he_o will_v venom_n with_o such_o noisome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o they_o will_v stink_n he_o will_v speak_v so_o terrible_a that_o time_n be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o tremble_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n have_v not_o speak_v great_a word_n than_o he_o those_o that_o speak_v whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v second_o 2._o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v all_o the_o popish_a admire_a and_o adore_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o power_n of_o censure_n if_o he_o shall_v draw_v mission_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o conceive_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o god_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o look_v at_o this_o father_n as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n who_o no_o scripture_n no_o church_n can_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n above_o they_o all_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n thus_o john_n see_v he_o three_o 3_o observe_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o note_n that_o trouble_v many_o interpreter_n that_o if_o this_o beast_n have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o beast_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o he_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o worship_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v decree_n from_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o and_o receive_v no_o worship_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o from_o they_o nor_o government_n but_o establish_v by_o they_o no_o law_n to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o transact_v but_o by_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o council_n and_o without_o a_o council_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a church_n there_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o devotion_n but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o four_o 4._o you_o may_v see_v the_o corrupt_a original_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n any_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o other_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v but_o weary_v myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o image_n must_v be_v according_a to_o it_o though_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o of_o the_o like_a frame_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o may_v contain_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n into_o one_o church_n what_o a_o image_n be_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_n indeed_o it_o be_v short_a of_o that_o but_o so_o large_a as_o it_o carry_v a_o nation_n it_o exceed_v diocesan_n and_o diocesan_n exceed_v particular_a congregation_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o you_o see_v the_o first_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v one_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o england_n and_o one_o in_o scotland_n and_o one_o in_o france_n and_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o every_o country_n according_a to_o their_o division_n and_o princely_a potentate_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v one_o cathedral_n church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o parochial_a church_n do_v belong_v this_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o give_v it_o the_o very_a like_o breath_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n though_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o measure_n yet_o in_o a_o fair_a model_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o persuade_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n since_o they_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o still_o they_o reteyn_v the_o life_n of_o papacy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o chancellor_n and_o parator_n and_o such_o
kind_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mingle_v together_o that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n forty_o or_o fifty_o mile_n off_o shall_v send_v terrible_a censure_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o heretical_a course_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v their_o prophetical_a life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o if_o they_o do_v in_o any_o effectual_a manner_n work_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o then_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o constitution_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o life_n by_o life_n from_o he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n breathe_v not_o in_o the_o pulse_n of_o it_o any_o that_o know_v they_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v to_o such_o as_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o they_o you_o see_v also_o what_o mighty_a power_n they_o have_v that_o all_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v content_v to_o deliver_v such_o to_o fire_n and_o sword_n who_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o as_o heretic_n they_o soon_o loose_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o imaginary_a church_n well_o do_v he_o call_v they_o image_n they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o image_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n of_o officer_n nor_o government_n nor_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o five_o 5._o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o annex_v civil_a penalty_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o usual_a thing_n in_o popish_a church_n or_o in_o the_o image_n of_o such_o first_o they_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o come_v with_o a_o excommunication_n no_o man_n must_v buy_v nor_o sell_v he_o have_v refuse_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v in_o civil_a authority_n immediate_o upon_o church-censure_n a_o warning_n to_o we_o here_o that_o if_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v not_o to_o deny_v they_o civil_a commerce_n or_o to_o say_v such_o as_o stand_v out_o excommunicate_v so_o long_o shall_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o fellowship_n with_o itself_o there_o may_v be_v just_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v discover_v such_o hypocrifie_n as_o may_v make_v they_o unfit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o altogether_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n six_o 6._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o beast_n either_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o father_n with_o this_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o as_o in_o our_o own_o time_n we_o have_v have_v any_o communion_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o the_o image_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v with_o provincial_n diocesan_n cathedral_n national_a church_n you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o manner_n to_o fall_v into_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o but_o when_o the_o text_n be_v just_a so_o fit_a now_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o their_o portion_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n devise_v as_o have_v provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n that_o christ_n have_v establish_v then_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o in_o office_n or_o out_o of_o office_n receive_v their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o censure_n or_o have_v publish_v their_o censure_n though_o god_n it_o may_v be_v merciful_o keep_v we_o from_o publish_v such_o as_o we_o do_v conceive_v unjust_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o submittance_n in_o this_o kind_n any_o church-communion_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o church-office_n by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o install_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v partake_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v from_o church-communion_n as_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n do_v very_o so_o far_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v though_o the_o lord_n keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o think_v it_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o keep_v we_o from_o sundry_a thing_n in_o our_o practice_n which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n require_v and_o though_o he_o keep_v we_o also_o from_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v without_o control_n yet_o for_o our_o practice_n in_o enter_v into_o our_o call_n and_o our_o dispensation_n which_o have_v be_v but_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o that_o church_n very_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o will_v lie_v upon_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o think_v you_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o christian_n do_v complayn_v of_o so_o much_o deadness_n under_o such_o plenty_n and_o as_o some_o say_v power_n of_o ordinance_n i_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o world_n for_o as_o great_a part_n that_o man_n think_v they_o be_v force_v to_o launch_v out_o in_o building_n and_o plant_v a_o evil_a haunt_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v rivetre_v into_o man_n spirit_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v content_a any_o where_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o can_v i_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o overmuch_o confidence_n in_o ordinance_n we_o have_v heretofore_o think_v man_n happy_a that_o have_v liberty_n of_o ordinance_n though_o out_o in_o a_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n god_n will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o all_o ordinance_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o further_o than_o he_o put_v in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o put_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o though_o both_o these_o may_v challenge_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o countrrey_n and_o may_v because_o of_o humiliation_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o fear_v this_o chief_o that_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o summoner_n and_o pariter_n and_o such_o like_a who_o office_n have_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o remnant_n whereof_o hang_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v i_o fear_v man_n have_v rest_v in_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o such_o trouble_n as_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v serious_a in_o judge_v themselves_o for_o these_o image_n of_o jealousy_n when_o they_o be_v so_o loft_n to_o be_v rend_v from_o they_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o old_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v a_o image_n but_o deadness_n true_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o in_o bodily_a presence_n then_o in_o heart_n depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o deadness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o remove_v to_o a_o new_a plantation_n as_o if_o they_o remove_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a in_o a_o pang_n if_o man_n have_v a_o call_n upon_o just_a ground_n to_o come_v hither_o then_o when_o we_o come_v where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o ordinance_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o never_o look_v for_o more_o but_o when_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o we_o enjoy_v ordinance_n all_o that_o liberty_n we_o do_v desire_v we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n still_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n pursue_v man_n with_o a_o restless_a frame_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o purge_v from_o the_o image_n of_o romish_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o give_v we_o rest_n no_o not_o in_o zion_n because_o in_o
to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o may_v think_v of_o mend_v ourselves_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v 12._o multiply_v by_o 12._o in_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v either_o your_o foundation_n shall_v not_o be_v apostolical_a institution_n or_o your_o administration_n apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o build_v on_o such_o and_o to_o administer_v such_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v our_o countryman_n free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v speech_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o wise_a nation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o state_n rule_v by_o apostolical_a judgement_n to_o reject_v all_o device_n of_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o will_v find_v rebellion_n multiply_v exceed_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o that_o i_o will_v flatter_v the_o country_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o ourselves_o here_o have_v need_n to_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a daily_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o though_o we_o fail_v and_o go_v aside_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n back_o again_o i_o say_v when_o you_o be_v go_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v you_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v material_n and_o more_o ado_n to_o find_v form_n and_o administration_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o cold_a blood_n you_o will_v fit_v and_o mourn_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v your_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a laâ—d_n therefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o with_o fair_a pretence_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o whatever_o take_v you_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v wisdom_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contrary_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v folly_n four_o 4._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o native_a country_n to_o consider_v those_o defect_n that_o those_o which_o reform_v religion_n before_o we_o do_v leave_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o country_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n you_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o be_v of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n for_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o of_o government_n by_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n discipline_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v it_o before_o now_o the_o king_n he_o claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o he_o derive_v the_o church-power_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o they_o work_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a both_o henery_n the_o eight_o and_o much_o more_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z all_o these_o do_v set_v so_o many_o councillor_n so_o many_o divine_n and_o so_o many_o common_a and_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o most_o of_o such_o as_o cut_v off_o popish_a supremacy_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o whereas_o reference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o unsafe_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o any_o king_n may_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o better_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o be_v superad_v and_o will_v never_o prosper_v but_o this_o principle_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o admit_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v but_o have_v they_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o light_a and_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n aswell_o as_o his_o head_n it_o will_v have_v prevail_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v this_o be_v want_v to_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o clear_v up_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o magistrate_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v how_o far_o civil_a government_n may_v reach_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o go_v still_o reserve_v this_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pious_a care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o church_n this_o wisdom_n will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v that_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o day_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v establish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o give_v as_o yet_o passage_n to_o our_o purpose_n appoint_v one_o day_n a_o storm_n of_o rain_n hinder_v appoint_v the_o second_o day_n fortnight_n than_o a_o storm_n of_o snow_n prevent_v that_o it_o be_v tough_a work_n to_o establish_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v difficult_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o establish_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o 40._o day_n fast_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o large_a measure_n by_o much_o then_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v serious_a humiliation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a motion_n to_o commend_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o general_a court_n and_o this_o weighty_a point_n fall_v in_o for_o ripen_v of_o man_n thought_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o motion_n be_v seasonable_a and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o think_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o honour_a governor_n that_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o that_o be_v present_a have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o our_o own_o church_n nor_o that_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a this_o day_n seven-night_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v time_n both_o to_o ripen_v our_o consultation_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v our_o consultation_n and_o administration_n that_o this_o matter_n
may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o find_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o your_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n revel_v 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n verse_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 2._o satan_n as_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n so_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o he_o give_v or_o procure_v and_o obtain_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n his_o power_n and_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o dragon_n who_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o dragon_n consider_v as_o he_o sometime_o sway_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n as_o in_o rev._n 12._o 3._o there_o appear_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 4._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n so_o many_o king_n that_o arise_v with_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o sometime_o sway_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o seat_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o and_o see_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o state_n and_o divine_a honour_n as_o before_o to_o who_o do_v he_o give_v his_o honour_n what_o to_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n no_o his_o rage_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o church_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o his_o seat_n they_o sit_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v he_o easy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o civil_a state_n such_o delusion_n as_o to_o cause_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n though_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n have_v so_o do_v but_o now_o he_o do_v choose_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o churchman_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o drink_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o prevail_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n then_o with_o the_o civil_a therefore_o upon_o this_o beast_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v roman_a heathen_a nor_o christian_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v he_o fasten_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n his_o power_n a_o threefold_a power_n do_v the_o devil_n fasten_v upon_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n he_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o work_v great_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v mention_v 2._o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o effectual_a sophistry_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10._o of_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n partly_o in_o the_o schoolman_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o votary_n or_o cloyster-man_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o canonist_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sophistry_n in_o schoolman_n he_o corrupt_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o cloyster-man_n the_o monk_n he_o corrupt_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o canonist_n he_o corrupt_v all_o church-government_n and_o this_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o those_o school-divines_a be_v account_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o the_o monk_n most_o devout_a and_o the_o canonist_n most_o judicious_a and_o exquisite_a politician_n now_o these_o three_o do_v mighty_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o power_n and_o all_o this_o power_n satan_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n also_o of_o make_v war_n for_o in_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o wage_v all_o their_o battle_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n while_o he_o sit_v still_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o his_o seat_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v constantine_n nor_o other_o emperor_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n they_o shall_v dwell_v at_o ravenna_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n grant_v his_o own_o seat_n or_o throne_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o never_o care_v for_o it_o but_o he_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o great_a authority_n transcendent_o great_a indeed_o great_a authority_n 1._o over_o the_o scripture_n 2._o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 3._o over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n over_o church-ruler_n and_o church_n over_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n over_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n over_o purgatory_n and_o for_o mitigate_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n 1._o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n 1._o as_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v authentical_a this_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v challenge_v 2._o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_a scripture_n a_o transcendent_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o give_v unwritten_a tradition_n like_o power_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n 6._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n even_o in_o incestuous_a marriage_n this_o be_v a_o power_n beyond_o scripture_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o release_n and_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n law_n either_o in_o point_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o point_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n or_o in_o point_n of_o natural_a relation_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o parent_n if_o they_o come_v into_o monastery_n and_o with_o duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n treasury_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o supererogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o because_o he_o save_v but_o a_o few_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n he_o can_v take_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o that_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o who_o despise_v god_n imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o and_o that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n 4._o they_o have_v power_n over_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o nullify_v their_o oath_n for_o that_o end_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v they_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_z to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o end_n abuse_v jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v cut_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 5._o they_o
have_v power_n over_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o over_o heaven_n he_o claim_v transcendent_a power_n in_o that_o and_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n in_o mat._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 2._o they_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n upon_o so_o much_o do_v and_o give_v they_o can_v help_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v account_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o hell_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o purgatory_n but_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o hell_n they_o have_v not_o absolute_a power_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n only_a gregory_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v trajan's_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o though_o they_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o they_o can_v ease_v the_o torment_n the_o witness_n of_o this_o will_v hardly_o own_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a to_o that_o sea_n so_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n and_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o man_n conscience_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n over_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v here_o give_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v all_o this_o at_o first_o but_o come_v to_o this_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o fast_a grow_v to_o this_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o receive_v in_o spirituall_n his_o power_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n have_v get_v all_o this_o transcendent_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o power_n in_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n they_o quarter_v they_o into_o several_a jurisdiction_n into_o bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o till_o they_o have_v set_v one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o rome_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v devilish_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_a congregation_n to_o take_v their_o government_n from_o they_o 3_o in_o every_o council_n they_o devise_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o some_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v hatch_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o may_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o this_o power_n which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o never_o be_v he_o to_o a_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o transcendent_a power_n for_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v not_o himself_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o it_o how_o then_o can_v he_o give_v this_o to_o any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n first_o 1._o from_o god_n divine_a justice_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o look_n as_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v give_v up_o the_o roman_a pagan_a world_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o god_n give_v up_o the_o roman_n christian_n world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o pagan_a world_n before_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n concern_v church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a government_n but_o do_v affect_v high_a preferment_n and_o settle_a endowment_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v satan_n wonderful_a power_n that_o as_o of_o old_a he_o be_v once_o the_o god_n of_o pagan_a rome_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o church-power_n that_o what_o he_o can_v not_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o substitute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o great_a success_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effectual_a mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o 2._o to_o exalt_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n raise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_n all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 9_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a dark_a mist_n as_o it_o be_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o study_v it_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v have_v we_o see_v any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o live_v now_o we_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n such_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v they_o leave_v unto_o of_o ignorance_n now_o palpable_a ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o misguidance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v be_v terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o set_v on_o effectual_o by_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o 3_o 5._o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n they_o have_v such_o a_o notable_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n will_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o take_v desperate_a course_n drown_v or_o hang_v or_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o that_o terror_n they_o that_o shall_v read_v parson_n resolution_n granatensis_n shall_v find_v what_o terrible_a threat_n there_o be_v apply_v to_o terrify_v but_o never_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bind_v up_o such_o break_a soul_n now_o the_o conscience_n break_v and_o not_o heal_v be_v fit_a to_o sow_v any_o superstition_n in_o a_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o votary_n and_o of_o all_o afflict_a but_o unsettle_a conscience_n terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v they_o great_o devout_a they_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v devout_o and_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n many_o prince_n have_v be_v thus_o take_v and_o have_v give_v large_a endowment_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v a_o four_o mean_n be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n suppress_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v study_v a_o point_n of_o aristotle_n as_o their_o divinity_n and_o make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o leave_v study_v of_o scripture_n and_o read_v peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n a_o five_o mean_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o tend_v to_o christ_n powerful_a government_n and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n he_o have_v it_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n last_o of_o all_o lie_a miracle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o
very_a offer_n christ_n have_v once_o make_v to_o he_o by_o this_o dragon_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v luke_o 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o for_o its_o true_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n he_o offer_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v when_o he_o offer_v such_o bait_n and_o barbarous_a temptation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o i_o will_v give_v you_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v satan_n offer_n and_o do_v take_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n time_n be_v when_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a offer_v large_a matter_n to_o elisha_n for_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v no_o pagan_a for_o when_o he_o come_v home_o they_o will_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o cost_v you_o he_o may_v say_v it_o cost_v i_o not_o a_o groat_n but_o what_o it_o cost_v i_o in_o the_o inn_n where_o i_o lay_v this_o be_v honour_n to_o religion_n his_o servant_n gehezi_n indeed_o run_v after_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o make_v a_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o he_o desire_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o change_n of_o garment_n and_o he_o very_o liberal_o fasten_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o on_o he_o than_o he_o ask_v what_o say_v elisha_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n he_o mean_v such_o money_n as_o will_v buy_v all_o these_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o true_o the_o leprosy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cleave_v to_o we_o if_o we_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a and_o sheep-like_o government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v be_v a_o leprosy_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o leprous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v chief_o to_o man_n as_o we_o be_v church-member_n such_o simple_a government_n though_o it_o have_v horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o push_v yet_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v best_a just_a and_o faithful_a administration_n become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a beast_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o we_o last_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o grow_v monstrous_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o any_o power_n of_o national_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o such_o ugly_a deformity_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o you_o will_v never_o find_v he_o as_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o we_o do_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o for_o we_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v to_o these_o superstition_n and_o be_v thus_o rule_v for_o order_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n here_o then_o look_v we_o shall_v grow_v mishapen_a and_o monstrous_a and_o look_v ugly_a we_o shall_v then_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o therefore_o god_n have_v betrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o handsome_a body_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o so_o continue_v in_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o death_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 1._o john_n see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o all_o man_n think_v it_o unrecoverable_a that_o be_v one_o state_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o recovery_n his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o heal_a 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o little_a open_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n now_o as_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o so_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o one_o be_v wound_v which_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n 17._o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v go_v they_o have_v be_v but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o five_o have_v be_v king_n and_o consul_n decemviers_n dictator_n tribune_n the_o six_o yet_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o be_v the_o six_o head_n whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o roman_a law_n under_o one_o head_n or_o other_o now_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n you_o hear_v reason_n before_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan_a nor_o indeed_o christian_a rome_n 1._o that_o head_n be_v crown_v but_o this_o have_v no_o crown_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v crown_v they_o govern_v and_o exercise_v their_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o â—_o but_o here_o these_o head_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o horn_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v they_o because_o of_o this_o wound_n upon_o this_o head_n the_o roman_a christian_a emperor_n they_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantine_n do_v utter_o abandon_v it_o he_o profess_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o they_o by_o he_o and_o theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o ambrose_n censure_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wound_n here_o give_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n it_o be_v never_o heal_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n though_o they_o heal_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o wound_n have_v decay_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
slay_v he_o and_o crush_v his_o spiritual_a arrogancy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n will_v yet_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o christ_n 1._o to_o take_v the_o headship_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o first_o by_o guiâ—t_n from_o the_o father_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o to_o be_v head_n ever_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o col._n 1._o â—8_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o purchase_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v he_o and_o also_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o death_n now_o for_o another_o to_o claym_v headship_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v either_o that_o the_o head_n be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o else_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o headship_n he_o do_v administer_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o will_v therefore_o crush_v and_o wound_v such_o head_n two_o 2._o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v they_o will_v give_v power_n and_o law_n to_o other_o church_n and_o look_v what_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v he_o administer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n look_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n incorporate_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o provincial_n nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n like_o a_o bear_n claw_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v root_v out_o now_o this_o be_v such_o injurous_a usurpation_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v never_o be_v free_a that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o lord_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68_o 20_o 21._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o such_o usurpation_n for_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o world_n who_o may_v make_v law_n to_o rule_v conscience_n and_o make_v officer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o wound_v it_o to_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 1_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o head_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o image_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v you_o read_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n who_o root_n be_v stub_a up_o wherever_o you_o read_v of_o any_o horn_n that_o will_v usurp_v power_n over_o the_o church_n look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v his_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o will_v wound_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o image_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o deadly_a blow_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o his_o indignation_n arise_v against_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o such_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o incompitable_a to_o any_o they_o must_v either_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o think_v he_o negligent_a or_o nonresident_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v his_o headship_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o office_n in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o challenge_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o challenge_v that_o stile_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o saul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v inordinate_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n provoke_v church_n officer_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o other_o church_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o if_o their_o corruption_n be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o degenerate_a to_o any_o tyranny_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o redress_v such_o thing_n but_o this_o give_v they_o not_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n over_o their_o person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v church-officer_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v church_n liberty_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v church-ordinance_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v any_o matter_n further_o than_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a therefore_o we_o allow_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o claim_v any_o further_a it_o will_v so_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o wound_v it_o to_o the_o crack_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a warning_n to_o all_o churchman_n i_o mean_v church_n officer_n to_o beware_v of_o cleek_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v their_o head_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o press_v it_o but_o this_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o crush_a of_o such_o head_n wherever_o the_o lord_n find_v any_o arrogant_a head_n that_o any_o churchofficer_n will_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o will_v put_v officer_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no_o this_o kind_n of_o insolency_n in_o such_o a_o state_n let_v it_o look_v for_o a_o wound_n for_o a_o wound_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o head_n for_o john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o ambitious_a head_n be_v wound_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o spare_v and_o change_n and_o wound_n in_o every_o change_n person_n be_v change_v but_o god_n administration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n indignation_n have_v be_v ardent_o kindle_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v certain_o visit_v such_o power_n
they_o may_v lie_v in_o danger_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o in_o due_a time_n but_o however_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o adventure_v their_o life_n by_o go_v into_o any_o danger_n where_o god_n call_v they_o not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o render_v yourselves_o and_o family_n back_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v with_o more_o gird_v up_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o deliverance_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o you_o rev._n 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o ver_fw-la and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a effect_n 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o a_o worship_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a object_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n 3._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o both_o the_o dragon_n in_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o unmatchable_a power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o here_o may_v be_v three_o or_o four_o note_n just_o gather_v from_o hence_o but_o because_o i_o affect_v brevity_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n i_o shall_v compact_v they_o into_o one_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v head_n doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n yea_o into_o a_o adoration_n of_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n this_o contain_v both_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o part_n of_o the_o four_o vers_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o admiration_n they_o will_v be_v just_a reason_n of_o the_o point_n to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n remember_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o mother_n church_n account_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n call_v the_o seven_o head_n observe_v 2_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o seven_o head_n wound_v by_o the_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n it_o fall_v into_o by_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n by_o the_o removal_n and_o scatter_v and_o subdue_a of_o these_o enemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o plaster_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o such_o title_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o wonder_n for_o so_o it_o come_v in_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o he_o express_v it_o chap._n 17._o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o be_v when_o he_o flourish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o head_n but_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n wound_v to_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v again_o that_o be_v he_o be_v restore_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o wonder_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o such_o desperate_a calamity_n so_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wonderment_n now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o power_n a_o admiration_n imply_v some_o high_a esteem_n of_o some_o great_a happiness_n betide_v this_o beast_n not_o only_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n but_o transcendent_a beyond_o their_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v for_o a_o man_n do_v not_o admire_v a_o thing_n unless_o it_o go_v not_o only_o beyond_o expectation_n but_o be_v transcendent_a above_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o beyond_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v therefore_o when_o they_o see_v this_o great_a change_n they_o fall_v admire_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v they_o both_o for_o their_o admiration_n then_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o and_o then_o of_o their_o adoration_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o admiration_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o expression_n some_o have_v make_v of_o it_o some_o that_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o thing_n in_o writing_n it_o will_v mighty_o possess_v one_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n look_v at_o he_o as_o by_o his_o primacy_n to_o be_v like_o adam_n for_o his_o faith_n like_o abraham_n for_o his_o government_n like_o noah_n gather_v all_o the_o world_n under_o he_o for_o order_n like_o melchisedech_n for_o his_o function_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v god_n after_o sometime_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a transcendent_a strain_n put_v upon_o he_o which_o argue_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o flourish_n these_o be_v real_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o superstitious_a as_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o meditation_n beside_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o they_o more_o than_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o quintiscence_n of_o all_o they_o look_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o receive_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o retain_v they_o than_o they_o be_v retain_v if_o he_o remit_v they_o they_o be_v remit_v this_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o seal_v up_o their_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o not_o seal_v with_o wax_n but_o with_o a_o wap_n of_o lead_n and_o a_o seal_n set_v on_o that_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a comfort_n of_o trouble_a mind_n in_o those_o age_n these_o thing_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o that_o beast_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o make_v to_o rome_n all_o their_o appeal_n what_o ever_o government_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o thence_o be_v their_o law_n and_o thither_o be_v their_o appeal_n as_o out_o of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o also_o large_a and_o bountiful_a payment_n be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a thing_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o constant_a payment_n that_o be_v from_o every_o kingdom_n repay_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o their_o appeal_n &_o payment_n go_v to_o rome_n so_o do_v their_o body_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a devotion_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o see_v those_o bless_a shrine_n thus_o be_v their_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o ordination_n of_o all_o their_o chief_a officer_n any_o archbishop_n whoever_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o install_v but_o he_o must_v fetch_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o fetch_v all_o their_o coronation_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a fundamental_a law_n of_o every_o catholic_n kingdom_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o all_o their_o dispensation_n be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o prince_n may_v marry_v where_o they_o will_v and_o dispensation_n from_o oath_n and_o from_o marriage_n contract_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o fetch_v from_o rome_n it_o be_v
do_v any_o earthly_a prince_n challenge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o none_o must_v control_v he_o if_o he_o do_v there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v to_o control_v the_o great_a prince_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v control_v that_o in_o the_o end_n shadrach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n go_v away_o reward_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o as_o minister_n do_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o juditiary_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o natural_a obedience_n incestuous_a marriage_n oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o moral_a relation_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o any_o bond_n that_o he_o can_v loose_v nor_o any_o liberty_n which_o he_o can_v restrain_v and_o this_o not_o over_o a_o few_o only_a but_o over_o the_o vast_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o behind_o the_o door_n when_o he_o challenge_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o way_n of_o advancement_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n leave_v any_o state_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o active_a he_o will_v set_v it_o on_o but_o dash_v it_o off_o again_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n to_z â—et_z up_o and_o throw_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v never_o so_o in_o his_o element_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o vast_a authority_n and_o divine_a propriety_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o wherein_o against_o his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o his_o name_n all_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n name_n to_o attribute_v all_o these_o divine_a property_n to_o a_o beastly_a man_n to_o a_o great_a beast_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o divine_a honour_n or_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o any_o creature_n image_n serve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v blasphemy_n isa_n 65._o 7._o you_o have_v blaspheme_v i_o upon_o every_o green_a hill_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 28._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o idolatire_n in_o mar._n 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o may_v be_v either_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o john_n 14._o he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o go_v to_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o make_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o they_o count_v all_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o divine_a worship_n to_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v holiday_n to_o they_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_z why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v pure_a church_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o christian_a burial_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n thus_o have_v he_o do_v many_o year_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o see_v the_o point_n stand_v upon_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o put_v it_o foâ—â—h_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 1._o why_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v first_o 1._o from_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o man_n as_o come_v with_o the_o subdue_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o ask_v this_o be_v from_o god_n just_a jugement_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o satan_n 2._o for_o god_n concur_v and_o satan_n concur_v and_o christian_a prince_n concur_v herein_o satan_n concur_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o god_n and_o despite_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o puny_a god_n of_o the_o lesser_a nation_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o trust_v on_o but_o like_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n that_o he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a despite_n to_o christ_n to_o advance_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v carry_v great_a state_n and_o power_n and_o dare_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o as_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v look_v what_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o will_v speak_v it_o all_o and_o speak_v it_o abundant_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o sometime_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o same_o do_v he_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o control_n another_o reason_n that_o bind_v satan_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o his_o old_a enmity_n to_o christ_n but_o from_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v thus_o dethrone_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o divine_a power_n he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n after_o she_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ugly_a beast_n that_o if_o he_o can_v may_v root_v out_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n and_o root_v she_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o devil_n reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o will_v christian_a prince_n be_v so_o prodigal_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n why_o will_v they_o so_o degenerate_a and_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o arrogate_v and_o speak_v such_o great_a blasphemy_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_o blind_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n darkness_n
prevail_v to_o break_v his_o power_n there_o and_o so_o in_o ireland_n where_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n she_o break_v mighty_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o catholic_n prinâ—_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o she_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v this_o great_a beast_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o her_o best_a understanding_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n for_o than_o do_v begin_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_n which_o bring_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o though_o the_o beast_n still_o continue_v yet_o he_o still_o lose_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o what_o he_o do_v approve_v before_o that_o stand_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o france_n be_v more_o pravalent_a or_o spain_n he_o will_v take_v with_o they_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o his_o catholic_n son_n for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o his_o power_n be_v so_o blast_v that_o though_o he_o do_v continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v yet_o a_o great_a beast_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n that_o power_n the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v lose_v though_o he_o prevail_v with_o his_o superstitious_a invention_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n or_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o power_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o former_a time_n he_o may_v his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o law_n nor_o his_o decree_n so_o authentical_a they_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o even_o among_o catholic_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v up_o controversy_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n if_o they_o will_v make_v war_n time_n be_v they_o dare_v as_o well_o have_v eat_v a_o bear_n foot_n as_o have_v venture_v upon_o any_o war_n without_o his_o like_v but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o jaw_n be_v not_o break_v thus_o if_o you_o take_v this_o scripture_n as_o brightman_n take_v it_o from_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o will_v expire_v then_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o against_o qâ—_n eliz._n and_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o blast_v she_o and_o all_o the_o huguenot_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o that_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o account_n whereas_o the_o text_n make_v two_o for_o in_o chap._n 12._o 6._o when_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n that_o battle_n last_v 90_o year_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o his_o flamen_n and_o archflamins_a be_v blast_v with_o he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o theodosius_n time_n from_o that_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v another_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n w_z ch_z be_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o must_v not_o pinch_v much_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v exact_a account_n by_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o one_o year_n from_o the_o predecessor_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n come_v to_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o computation_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a from_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o set_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wide_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o now_o you_o let_v in_o vast_a territory_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o you_o make_v it_o catholic_n now_o though_o it_o have_v no_o catholic_n power_n a_o garden_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_n take_v down_o the_o narrow_a watch_n of_o officer_n and_o let_v in_o all_o man_n that_o will_v thrust_v in_o ambitious_o to_o gratify_v they_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n whoredom_n adultery_n deceiver_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o and_o never_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v the_o stile_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o transcendant_o catholic_n and_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o yet_o his_o transcendent_a power_n do_v spring_n as_o he_o be_v chief_n bishop_n than_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o his_o power_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o i_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o latter_a computation_n which_o also_o the_o text_n do_v then_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o 395._o year_n and_o add_v to_o that_o 1260._o year_n put_v these_o two_o together_o they_o will_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n 1655._o i_o will_v not_o be_v two_o confident_a because_o i_o be_o not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n help_v by_o scripture_n light_n about_o the_o time_n 1655._o there_o will_v be_v then_o such_o a_o blow_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o further_a gradual_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n here_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o some_o prophecy_n receive_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n sometime_o you_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babel_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o different_a computation_n of_o time_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v all_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v break_v and_o his_o bone_n break_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o beast_n in_o power_n that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o send_n of_o that_o dreadful_a excommunication_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o famous_a princess_n i_o speak_v of_o yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v not_o all_o break_a as_o in_o chap._n 11._o 13._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthquake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fall_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n fall_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n stand_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o will_v take_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o not_o all_o in_o religion_n neither_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o day_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o ambassador_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o will_v not_o authorise_v that_o council_n thus_o be_v his_o power_n break_v but_o yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o can_v limit_v that_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o chronicle_n that_o have_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o prince_n but_o otherwise_o about_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o already_o we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n weaken_v but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n the_o matter_n have_v
ten_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a to_o they_o they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 17._o no_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n but_o profess_v also_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o the_o romon_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v large_a in_o this_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o 4_o the_o note_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n story_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o nation_n do_v profess_v this_o religion_n special_o after_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o waldence_n though_o they_o do_v before_o set_v aside_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o no_o nation_n in_o christendid_a profess_v other_o religion_n than_o popery_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_z charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o 720._o year_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a profession_n open_a unless_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o popish_a nor_o profess_a subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n now_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v divers_a tongue_n as_o in_o england_n you_o have_v the_o english_a and_o welsh_z and_o cornish_a tongue_n beside_o other_o that_o be_v discrepant_a from_o english_a but_o he_o say_v not_o only_o every_o nation_n but_o every_o tongue_n that_o be_v every_o language_n they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o every_o tongue_n we_o have_v many_o kindred_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v ever_o say_v but_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v popish_a or_o be_v popish_a to_o this_o day_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n here_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o i_o say_v further_o he_o have_v ample_a and_o great_a power_n for_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o argue_v amplitude_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o vers_n which_o i_o will_v take_v in_o and_o open_a here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a power_n when_o it_o do_v amount_v to_o inward_a worship_n not_o civil_a but_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o he_o challenge_v and_o all_o nation_n give_v he_o to_o give_v law_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n to_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o be_v divine_a power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v toihimselfe_n imposition_n of_o king_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o like_v their_o prince_n or_o no_o this_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o create_a power_n beside_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n they_o give_v in_o give_v he_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o also_o yield_v free_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o oath_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n from_o contract_n from_o confederacy_n this_o be_v divine_a power_n they_o all_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o too_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o under_o it_o it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n these_o be_v all_o divine_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o marvayl_n not_o as_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v give_v exasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lame_a power_n but_o a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o people_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o over_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o power_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n now_o further_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o all_z this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o do_v not_o whole_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o he_o take_v it_o and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o get_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o by_o christian_a king_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n 1._o to_o avenge_v their_o want_n of_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 10._o 12._o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o government_n and_o worship_n in_o church-state_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a roman_a church_n 2._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o therefore_o to_o damnable_a distemper_n damnable_a usurpation_n and_o ordnance_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o second_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n which_o be_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o those_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n be_v by_o miracle_n so_o by_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o sophistry_n of_o schoolman_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o make_v their_o law_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n still_o advance_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o partly_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o satan_n do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o first_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o church_n do_v he_o by_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o pour_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12._o 13._o 15._o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n that_o stir_v up_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a christian_n he_o have_v a_o inveterate_a enmity_n against_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o power_n that_o pagan_a rome_n have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o giver_n of_o this_o large_a power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n 3._o they_o do_v voluntary_o resign_v themselves_o up_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rev._n 17._o 17._o they_o with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o act_v by_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v they_o bring_v about_o to_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n
favour_n and_o large_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o translate_v it_o from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o christendom_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o demolition_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n their_o absolute_a authority_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o grecian_a empire_n have_v not_o yield_v they_o have_v be_v liable_a in_o conscience_n to_o restore_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o state-policy_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o observant_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o the_o subject_n yield_v and_o what_o move_v they_o true_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o world_n these_o earthly_a sort_n of_o christian_n swallow_v it_o all_o up_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o superstitious_a and_o devout_a carnal_a for_o want_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n and_o devout_a for_o then_o general_o christian_n lay_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o rev._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o locust_n come_v in_o which_o be_v the_o friar_n and_o monk_n and_o they_o have_v this_o power_n to_o sting_v their_o conscience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o he_o have_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n now_o have_v power_n to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v they_o to_o kill_v but_o not_o to_o make_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o religion_n to_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v be_v fit_a to_o heal_v they_o overly_o and_o to_o skin_n the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o help_v to_o skin_n over_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o humane_a and_o natural_a sense_n 2._o to_o carnal_a natural_a reason_n 3._o to_o natural_a conscience_n for_o these_o three_o concur_v and_o that_o strong_o in_o this_o religion_n to_o carry_v all_o christendom_n after_o it_o first_o for_o natural_a sense_n all_o that_o have_v travayl_v into_o popish_a country_n know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v compose_v to_o natural_a sense_n 1._o to_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n with_o goodly_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o gorgeous_a temple_n and_o vesture_n that_o young_a and_o old_a be_v take_v with_o these_o goodly_a spectacle_n 2._o for_o the_o ear_n you_o know_v in_o their_o cathedrall_n what_o curious_a music_n they_o have_v both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a 3._o for_o the_o smell_n you_o have_v incense_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o entertain_v you_o 4._o for_o the_o taste_n you_o have_v double_a feast_n and_o solemn_a feast_n many_o feast_n full_a of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n 5._o for_o the_o touch_n there_o be_v toleration_n of_o stew_n to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o stew_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v unless_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o be_v free_a of_o such_o unclean_a house_n and_o if_o you_o commit_v any_o lewdness_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o light_a penancâ—s_n and_o especial_o the_o purse_n that_o will_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n marvellous_o please_v the_o sense_n second_o for_o natural_a reason_n it_o suit_v marvellous_o with_o natural_a reason_n 1._o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o historical_a &_o implicit_a faith_n historical_n the_o devil_n may_v have_v and_o implicit_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o believe_v this_o faith_n have_v power_n to_o quench_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o consist_v in_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n judas_n reach_v all_o this_o for_o contrition_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v in_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o confession_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o they_o 3._o to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v easy_a and_o this_o do_v please_v natural_a sense_n to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 4._o to_o hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n 5._o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o such_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n as_o keep_v all_o in_o a_o politic_a order_n and_o unity_n that_o all_o popish_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v to_o some_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o to_o some_o primate_n and_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o from_o one_o unity_n ascend_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o so_o to_o look_v at_o a_o man_n self_n as_o unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o manner_n will_v make_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o some_o he-saint_n or_o she-saint_n and_o they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o plausable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o our_o father_n which_o grow_v zealous_a of_o that_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o damn_v they_o to_o hell_n reason_n abhor_v that_o three_o for_o natural_a conscience_n it_o will_v counter-work_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o equipage_n with_o god_n all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n natural_a conscience_n have_v this_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o god_n of_o adam_n from_o his_o ordinance_n in_o nature_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o it_o restore_v 1._o election_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v 2._o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o 3._o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n this_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n 4._o justification_n by_o work_n natural_a conscience_n dictate_v that_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v do_v it_o not_o and_o thou_o do_v forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v it_o and_o thou_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 5._o perseverance_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 6._o glorification_n by_o merit_n of_o work_n all_o these_o suit_n with_o natural_a conscience_n that_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v if_o not_o than_o they_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o work_n by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o oâ—_n that_o arrogance_n that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o complete_a than_o conscience_n hang_v in_o some_o dispense_n and_o demur_v and_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o give_v to_o this_o and_o that_o good_a use_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o fail_v they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n and_o not_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a most_o hell_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o natural_a conscience_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o this_o beast_n be_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a some_o other_o text_n in_o rev._n 5._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n over_o every_o kindred_n tougue_n and_o nation_n where_o stand_v christ_n redemption_n i_o answer_v answ_n for_o christ_n redemption_n it_o be_v some_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o but_o otherwise_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o by_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o number_n out_o of_o all_o these_o but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o they_o for_o that_o season_n especial_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o
but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o world_n have_v such_o hold_n of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o flesh_n know_v there_o be_v that_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a nature_n and_o best_a education_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v you_o defy_v he_o and_o do_v renounce_v he_o in_o baptism_n and_o promise_v it_o or_o some_o other_o in_o your_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v shed_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o cuâ—se_n of_o the_o law_n threaten_v we_o such_o power_n have_v sin_n over_o the_o best_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o they_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o hold_n of_o thou_o nor_o thy_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n lest_o of_o all_o whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o however_o thou_o be_v thus_o natural_o bear_v the_o truth_n be_v thou_o trample_a under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o spill_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o exact_a in_o their_o course_n so_o equal_a in_o their_o deal_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n if_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o wherefore_o do_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v thou_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o bleed_a to_o death_n that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o man_n when_o in_o a_o consumption_n &_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o recovery_n than_o they_o will_v kill_v some_o lamb_n and_o while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v take_v the_o warm_a body_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repair_v true_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o he_o know_v we_o be_v far_o consume_v in_o a_o state_n of_o worldliness_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o shall_v the_o lord_n rescue_v we_o and_o repair_v we_o no_o way_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n he_o wrap_v he_o about_o we_o warm_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o recover_v we_o again_o from_o our_o consume_a condition_n consume_v with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n look_v as_o physician_n they_o will_v soon_o guess_v what_o the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o receipt_n if_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v such_o a_o receipt_n as_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n then_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n we_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n consume_v and_o waste_v and_o dead_a too_o overspread_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o have_v everlasting_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n provide_v such_o a_o plaster_n as_o this_o and_o indeed_o this_o will_n yet_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28_o what_o be_v we_o but_o as_o dead_a dog_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o recover_v such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o and_o our_o father_n live_v and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v more_o merciful_a to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v we_o all_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o herein_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n to_o we_o the_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o other_o thus_o willing_a to_o go_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v thus_o spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o himself_o cast_v aside_o of_o man_n for_o the_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o our_o person_n it_o be_v rich_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o give_v his_o son_n a_o innocent_a lamb_n for_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o so_o deep_o displease_v god_n so_o as_o no_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o no_o blood_n can_v satisfy_v but_o that_o and_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o slaughterer_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n it_o provoke_v god_n great_o and_o slaughter_n his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o venom_n of_o sinne._n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o deep_a displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unappeasable_a but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o he_o mean_v dead_a through_o christ_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o can_v we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v again_o first_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v from_o sin_n this_o alone_a may_v prevail_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o deep_o displease_v god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o sin_n have_v slaughter_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o slaughter_a knife_n to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v any_o sin_n procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o can_v any_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o temptation_n that_o can_v put_v upon_o we_o or_o satan_n suggestion_n can_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o give_v we_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n these_o very_a consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o sin_n four_o 4._o this_o may_v serve_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o live_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v now_o live_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o sin_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o
be_v infinite_a be_v eternal_a now_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v before_o as_o after_o it_o infinite_a it_o be_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v or_o else_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o but_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v of_o eternal_a efficacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n crucify_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v co-incident_a that_o which_o be_v finite_a will_v end_v it_o begin_v in_o time_n and_o will_v end_v in_o time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o have_v respect_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8._o 38._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o that_o take_v he_o whether_o as_o god_n or_o in_o point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o future_a thing_n to_o christ_n 2._o i_o speak_v in_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v true_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o future_a to_o christ_n i_o confess_v the_o point_n be_v unconceivable_a to_o finite_a capacity_n but_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a be_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a speech_n eternity_n be_v like_o a_o circumference_n about_o a_o centre_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o if_o you_o fit_a on_o the_o centre_n you_o see_v all_o the_o line_n suppose_v a_o great_a tower_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o he_o see_v one_o man_n come_v this_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n he_o see_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v future_a to_o they_o but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o eternity_n if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o one_o day_n old_a than_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n be_v old_a and_o satan_n but_o god_n be_v not_o old_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v old_a time_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o his_o eternity_n swallow_v up_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v fresh_a still_o to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v but_o his_o past_a time_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o he_o no_o time_n be_v pass_v with_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a all_o be_v one_o time_n to_o god_n psal_n 90._o 4._o so_o then_o if_o you_o look_v at_o god_n account_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n have_v write_v so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v certain_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o elect_v and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o creature_n as_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o ransom_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o elihu_n his_o speech_n be_v weighty_a in_o job_n 33._o 23._o that_o if_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o show_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o will_v he_o say_v deliver_v he_o what_o have_v he_o receive_v a_o ransom_n in_o job_n time_n job_n live_v before_o abraham_n true_o than_o he_o have_v a_o ransom_n as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n from_o a_o good_a surety_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a surety_n and_o will_v make_v good_a payment_n in_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v with_o god_n and_o real_o perform_v all_o time_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o now_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o time_n with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o yesterday_o before_o the_o law_n and_o to_o day_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v short_o thus_o much_o first_o 1_o it_o show_v you_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deep_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n do_v it_o lie_v so_o in_o john_n time_n when_o all_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o devil_n apollo_n hercules_n and_o jupiter_n and_o such_o dunghill_n god_n do_v it_o not_o then_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n true_o it_o be_v so_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o better_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v all_o error_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o they_o sudden_o corrupt_v themselves_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49._o 20._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v in_o it_o nor_o lodge_v in_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o night_n rest_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o clad_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o of_o all_o man_n he_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o nature_n in_o rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o 16._o and_o in_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behâ—ld_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o gen._n 11._o v._n 12._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n see_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n translate_v imagination_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o bend_v to_o backslide_n from_o god_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n rise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n not_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o lip_n nor_o
be_v the_o note_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o church_n he_o do_v work_v wonder_n even_o to_o the_o fetch_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonder_n procure_v all_o christian_n state_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o give_v such_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v cause_v such_o as_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o final_o he_o leave_v a_o impression_n or_o imprint_n a_o character_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o enjoy_v spiritual_a or_o civil_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v either_o his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o put_v they_o into_o a_o doctrinal_a frame_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n let_v i_o brief_o open_v they_o all_o first_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n let_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o rome_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n claim_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o all_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o trascendant_a act_n of_o power_n which_o that_o church_n claim_v and_o the_o pope_n familiar_o exercise_v they_o all_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o convent_n general_a counsel_n or_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o â—oâ—ce_n unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o representative_a synod_n it_o conclude_v with_o their_o determination_n this_o he_o plead_v for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n affirmation_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v all_o church_n be_v it_o to_o florence_n or_o basseil_n thither_o they_o must_v go_v whether_o he_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n do_v usurp_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o it_o 3._o look_v as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n do_v claim_v authority_n of_o ratify_a scripture_n if_o they_o put_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v good_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o shall_v stand_v this_o power_n the_o catholic_n church_n challenge_v power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n 4._o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n challenge_v a_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n with_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o decide_v controversy_n about_o religion_n he_o can_v err_v and_o so_o they_o make_v account_v he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n therein_o 5._o look_v as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v challenge_v all_o applealâ—_n and_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v by_o that_o privilege_n excommunicate_v some_o of_o many_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a some_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o seven_o year_n some_o to_o their_o death_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v all_o this_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o old_a roman_a visible_a church_n do_v challenge_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o loose_a oath_n and_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o loose_a vow_n and_o oath_n and_o natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n if_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o case_n of_o incest_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o god_n oath_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v such_o transcendent_a power_n the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v great_a 6._o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v so_o great_a power_n till_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o one_o king_n and_o to_o take_v down_o another_o king_n john_n in_o england_n frederick_z the_o first_o and_o frederick_z the_o second_o henery_n the_o four_o and_o henery_n the_o five_o he_o crown_v and_o discrown_n who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o he_o do_v challenge_v this_o beyond_o the_o church_n itself_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o judicature_n the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v above_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d well_o call_v one_o that_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o rather_o put_v more_o power_n to_o it_o whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v where_o they_o can_v dispense_v and_o make_v law_n where_o they_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v go_v he_o can_v go_v and_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v carnal_a christian_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n how_o to_o worship_n he_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n not_o civil_a adoration_n this_o be_v a_o aberation_n from_o a_o church_n but_o a_o beastly_a church_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o cathedral_n it_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o comprehension_n of_o rule_n now_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o beast_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n then_o of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o plea_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o judgement_n unless_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2._o except_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o that_o state_n he_o will_v allow_v you_o no_o communion_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o this_o be_v divine_a worship_n you_o shall_v take_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n but_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n nor_o no_o dispensation_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o canon_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n must_v worship_v he_o all_o run_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o their_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o these_o wonder_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o point_n of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n sure_a to_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o old_a prophet_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o and_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o express_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n that_o make_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fetch_v
heart_n we_o be_v not_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o every_o new_a occasion_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a plantation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n in_o pollute_a church_n but_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o peace_n than_o purity_n from_o these_o pollution_n which_o there_o have_v defile_v we_o or_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a need_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o kind_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o power_n but_o still_o we_o be_v much_o destitute_a of_o inward_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o dead_a heartedness_n hang_v about_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o ordinance_n stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o contagion_n we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o officer_n or_o people_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o revive_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v of_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o from_o these_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n in_o which_o you_o see_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v entangle_v and_o pollute_v in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n we_o own_v none_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v remove_v we_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_n nor_o hirarchy_n nor_o stand_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n or_o cathedral_n or_o national_n church_n but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o account_v with_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n with_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o image_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o any_o bondage_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n that_o here_o we_o may_v enjoy_v no_o head_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saul_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v church_n and_o congregational_a assembly_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o look_v for_o no_o law_n but_o his_o word_n no_o rule_n nor_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n no_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n the_o christian_a world_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o seal_a one_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o day_n above_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a other_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o impose_v officer_n upon_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o member_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o arrogate_v nor_o plead_v supremacy_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n this_o call_v we_o to_o abundant_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o image_n of_o either_o of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o these_o word_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o former_a continue_v from_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o original_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o resemblance_n which_o be_v threefold_a to_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n to_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v describe_v thus_o by_o his_o original_a and_o by_o his_o resemblance_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o power_n exercise_v itself_o in_o divers_a act_n first_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n now_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o look_v what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v do_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o he_o can_v call_v counsel_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n authentical_a he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aecumenicall_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o can_v forbid_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o what_o himself_o establish_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_n and_o he_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o judge_v controversy_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v conscience_n he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o sell_v out_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o first_o bâ—ast_n he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v all_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o derive_v all_o that_o honour_n express_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o three_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o acceptance_n which_o eliah_n bring_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o attach_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o image_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o first_o beast_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o such_o like_a model_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v diocesan_n
a_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n also_o do_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o one_o they_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o in_o admire_v one_o they_o admire_v both_o 4._o they_o express_v their_o admiration_n in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v establish_v of_o law_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n as_o do_v not_o submit_v such_o as_o be_v different_a in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o undertake_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n declare_v he_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n present_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o home_n so_o the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v without_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o they_o undertake_v a_o vast_a and_o costly_a war_n abroad_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n whilst_o the_o pope_n stand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o war_n shall_v prosper_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v advance_v a_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n to_o punish_v a_o beastly_a religion_n this_o be_v their_o admiration_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o it_o but_o those_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v honour_v this_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v all_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o i_o say_v all_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o repute_a world_n these_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o then_o so_o own_v but_o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a world_n they_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o transcendent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o asia_n they_o look_v at_o the_o reign_v and_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o high_a throne_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v content_a that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o he_o if_o he_o ratify_v a_o council_n in_o so_o many_o canon_n it_o be_v establish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o find_v insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o rome_n against_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o state-policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v he_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o great_a power_n as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o ruin_n so_o they_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o country_n and_o have_v build_v they_o house_n they_o that_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o as_o many_o rest_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o willing_o close_v with_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v pretty_a savoury_a to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o begin_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o it_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o people_n be_v somewhat_o sour_a and_o rugged_a that_o way_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o sophistry_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o send_v three_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o be_v one_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v for_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v great_a reformation_n that_o be_v he_o sway_v the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v miserable_o slaughter_v and_o bonifacius_n he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o genevah_n and_o in_o france_n and_o denmark_n and_o germany_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v now_o catholic_n all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n thither_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o thence_o they_o receive_v their_o fundamental_a constitution_n dispensation_n persecution_n deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o receive_v and_o undertake_v general_a war_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o such_o admiration_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o hiâ—_n power_n they_o do_v excee_o admire_v his_o power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a adoration_n but_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exod._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o style_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n this_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o our_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v invincible_a for_o they_o have_v find_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v offend_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n remove_v frederick_n first_o and_o second_o and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n you_o know_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o they_o do_v very_o hard_a penance_n while_o he_o be_v solace_v himself_o with_o his_o harlot_n she_o be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o send_v he_o back_o yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v he_o away_o and_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o crown_v he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o dash_v it_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o as_o easy_o from_o he_o as_o to_z fall_v it_o from_o his_o head_n though_o great_a man_n and_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o man_n affection_n be_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a body_n turn_v when_o the_o head_n move_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v according_o so_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a admirable_a power_n that_o he_o have_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o peter_n he_o say_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v great_a power_n they_o profess_v if_o their_o holy_a father_n carry_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o all_o appeal_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v transcendent_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o divine_a such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o
be_v such_o power_n as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o not_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o they_o admire_v his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o inward_a or_o outward_a man_n to_o public_a or_o private_a state_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o adore_v they_o but_o in_o both_o these_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v express_v as_o animate_v heathen_a rome_n for_o that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n both_o of_o heathen_a rome_n and_o of_o this_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o act_v heathen_a rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v since_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n when_o it_o be_v pagan_a that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n it_o be_v the_o bloodsucker_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o cause_v the_o dragon_n to_o put_v that_o honour_n upon_o rome_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o branch_n come_v near_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n take_v another_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n their_o idolatry_n for_o pure_a worship_n their_o government_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o pardon_n for_o justification_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o they_o do_v indeed_o give_v true_a worship_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o image_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o stead_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n you_o have_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o another_o form_n a_o image_n of_o another_o form_n set_v up_o devise_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n establish_v now_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o you_o worship_v the_o dragon_n you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o jeroboam_n ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v but_o image_n and_o his_o intendment_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o worship_n jeroboam_n worship_v jehovah_n in_o image_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o so_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v read_v when_o the_o turk_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o revenge_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n rev._n 9_o 20._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o plague_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n worship_v image_n that_o be_v god_n in_o image_n it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v so_o worship_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o such_o worship_n do_v not_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v real_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o their_o take_v all_o this_o vast_a honour_n all_o church_n receive_v all_o from_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n institution_n but_o the_o devil_n practice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o that_o give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o you_o read_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o go_v out_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o all_o superstition_n now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n do_v so_o mighty_o admire_v both_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o adore_v both_o and_o satan_n himself_o in_o both_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o 1._o from_o the_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o peter_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n have_v absolute_a universal_a power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o upon_o his_o bind_n on_o earth_n christ_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o judgement_n that_o do_v so_o possess_v their_o heart_n that_o upon_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_a head_n all_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v he_o therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v confound_v nor_o never_o do_v any_o man_n stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o so_o they_o do_v admire_v he_o a_o great_a inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v all_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v overturn_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n this_o be_v some_o confirmation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o now_o whoever_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o key_n or_o else_o never_o look_v for_o any_o save_n in_o this_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o correspondency_n and_o plausablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 2._o especial_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o any_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o season_n and_o that_o hold_v many_o year_n together_o wherein_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n have_v marvellous_a power_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v admirable_a dexterity_n therein_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sermon_n virtue_n and_o vice_n heaven_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v virtuous_a than_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v vicious_a than_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n now_o they_o will_v so_o convince_v man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o conviction_n bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o terror_n as_o eternal_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o indeed_o when_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o wound_v here_o be_v a_o religion_n that_o find_v they_o so_o many_o salve_n and_o medicine_n as_o ease_v the_o power_n but_o not_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v they_o set_v man_n a_o course_n well_o though_o you_o be_v vicious_a and_o though_o hell_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o purgatory_n may_v ease_v you_o by_o prayer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n especial_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o by_o your_o own_o work_n by_o your_o confession_n by_o selfe-whipping_n and_o scourge_n or_o by_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n you_o may_v be_v